for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v â—…posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benâ—…_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sâ—…uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
christ_n â—…ayd_v to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o which_o word_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n by_o these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la open_v tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o therefore_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v forgeven_v likewise_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v home_o for_o a_o token_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n because_o his_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v never_o false_a when_o john_n baptiste_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n give_v a_o token_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o the_o blind_a saw_n yâ—_z lame_a walk_v yâ—_z leeper_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v s._n john_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o seen_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_v man_n adaperire_fw-la be_v thou_o open_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o every_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o always_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v mark_v well_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o wre_v to_o that_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o do_v for_o than_o i_o confess_v many_o parable_n many_o obscure_a say_n be_v utter_v to_o provoke_v his_o audience_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o depend_v whole_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a say_n but_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sole_a doctrine_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n that_o christ_n make_v and_o of_o word_n ioyâ—…d_v with_o his_o work_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o sign_n be_v outward_o make_v the_o same_o be_v inward_o wrought_v 20._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o behold_v the_o word_n and_o the_o do_v the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a do_v which_o be_v breathe_v the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o perfoorm_v of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n do_v betoken_v see_v then_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v somewhat_o see_v he_o supper_n take_v bread_n see_v he_o bless_v see_v he_o break_v see_v he_o give_v see_v at_o the_o tyâ—…_n of_o this_o outward_a do_v and_o work_v he_o say_v somewhat_o which_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o pledge_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o 1._o time_n his_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o which_o by_o blessing_n he_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n have_v not_o now_o the_o apology_n deep_o reason_v have_v it_o not_o put_v a_o goodly_a foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thereby_o mean_v thâ—…_n his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n real_o present_a wherein_o although_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—…oth_v in_o the_o same_o case_n â—…et_v mangre_n the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o the_o sign_n that_o every_o sa_o crament_n of_o christ_n make_v evident_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o that_o creature_n whereof_o the_o signify_v word_n be_v speak_v by_o this_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o many_o father_n as_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n geve_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o apology_n will_v disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z foorm_v of_o bread_n it_o must_v show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o sigâ—…e_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v signify_v ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a chapter_n nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o figure_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o word_n wherewith_o figurative_a it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o ring_n and_o say_v be_v this_o token_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o both_o geve_v a_o token_n of_o i_o and_o name_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o yet_o my_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o father_n so_o ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o teach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v word_n figurative_a rhetoâ—…_n for_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mystical_a figure_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o a_o mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o token_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o say_v â–ª_o because_o christ_n the_o speaker_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substance_n which_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v utter_v and_o signify_v now_o he_o that_o will_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n whereof_o in_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o most_o wicked_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n ebion_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o 30._o christ_n say_v he_o to_o be_v nudun_n hominem_fw-la a_o bare_a man_n epiphanius_n will_v prove_v against_o ebion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o so_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o achaz_n pete_n tibi_fw-la signum_fw-la miraculouse_a ask_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v than_o say_v the_o prophet_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la signum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v now_o say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la homo_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la signi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundo_fw-la dari_fw-la he_o yâ—_z be_v altogether_o beget_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v customable_o do_v what_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v therein_o epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v signify_v that_o since_o christ_n birth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o miracle_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o a_o true_a virgin_n much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v since_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o token_n in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o sign_n what_o secret_a token_n what_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o ordinary_a birth_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mere_a sign_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n so_o the_o ordinary_a eat_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v no_o meet_a sign_n for_o
feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noâ—…rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noâ—…rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishâ—…d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanâ—…_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—…men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ—_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachâ—…_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weâ—…e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ—_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crâ—…sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o â—…aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n word_n lehem_n which_o betoken_v all_o what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n but_z espe_fw-fr nal_o bread_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n say_v in_o yâ—_z gospel_n man_n lyve_v 4._o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o mowth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n all_o kind_n of_o natural_a nourishment_n which_o man_n take_v by_o moâ—…th_n without_o all_o which_o he_o may_v liâ—…e_v either_o by_o natural_a bread_n as_o manna_n be_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o say_v the_o word_n without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n according_a to_o which_o general_a 11._o take_n of_o bread_n we_o ask_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n not_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aron_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o conjurer_n of_o pha_o rao_o where_o that_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o serpent_n and_o not_o then_o a_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v name_v a_o rod_n because_o from_o a_o rod_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o adam_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o 3._o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n three_o a_o thing_n be_v callâ—…d_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o godly_a wâ—…men_n see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o young_a 16._o man_n because_o he_o appear_v so_o although_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o so_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o pondâ—…red_v it_o be_v casie_a to_o satisâ—…ie_v they_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v bread_n still_o because_o after_o consecration_n brâ—…ad_a it_o be_v call_v bread_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o still_o seem_v bread_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n from_o of_o the_o substaâ—…ce_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v bread_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n &_o of_o thanks_n geve_v this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o food_n not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o ineâ—…ably_o bitter_a and_o of_o more_o price_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n of_o true_a bread_n than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o â—…hrist_n which_o nourysh_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o liâ—…e_v everlasting_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o answer_n true_a it_o may_v please_v the_o read_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o meat_n which_o 6._o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v gene_z be_v my_o â—…esh_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n again_o s._n paul_n 10_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v break_v can_v not_o be_v any_o material_a bread_n but_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o christ_n supper_n stand_v for_o meat_n &_o for_o flesh_n i_o speak_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n already_o allege_v which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v let_v he_o also_o weigh_v together_o with_o i_o how_o comformable_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v rom._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n ignatius_n say_v panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o nenter_fw-la gender_n be_v none_o other_o to_o say_v than_o which_o substance_n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n affirm_v first_o that_o the_o deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o water_n geve_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o â—…ames_n which_o they_o have_v before_o consecration_n and_o sâ—…raight_o expound_v yâ—_z name_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o they_o have_v by_o consecration_n he_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la eucharistia_n nominatur_fw-la this_o consecration_n food_n be_v call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o for_o all_o three_o name_n food_n he_o put_v this_o one_o name_n of_o food_n wherein_o they_o all_o meet_v neither_o so_o content_a he_o say_v yet_o again_o for_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o first_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o bread_n blood_n wine_n and_o water_n to_o mean_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o confess_v the_o consecration_n to_o make_v they_o a_o more_o heavenly_a food_n three_o he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v now_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n four_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o very_a sacrament_n s._n hilary_n say_v nos_fw-la veer_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o word_n true_o â—…esh_a in_o our_o lord_n meat_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n cibum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v meat_n or_o food_n s._n cyprian_n 34_o say_v christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n mark_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wit_n after_o consecration_n common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n s._n ambrose_n ask_v why_o after_o consecration_n we_o say_v in_o oâ—…r_a lord_n 4._o prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o himself_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o deed_n say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la sit_fw-la such_o a_o bread_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o yet_o far_o s._n hierom_n say_v panem_fw-la illum_fw-la petimus_fw-la 6._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o liâ—…ely_a bread_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o conclude_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panisvitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n gregorius_n of_o nyâ—…a_n moysis_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v panis_n est_fw-la absque_fw-la semine_fw-la absque_fw-la aratione_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la nobis_fw-la paratus_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v and_o joan._n without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v when_o will_v flesh_n understand_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n flesh_n paschal_n isychiâ—…s_n name_v the_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v eat_v unworthe_o nutritorem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o our_o intelligible_a or_o spiriâ—…all_a substance_n sedulius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
partake_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v if_o the_o breakâ—…g_v bread_n break_v â—…e_o material_a we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n name_v one_o bread_n therefore_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o these_o and_o many_o like_a absurdity_n can_v never_o be_v escape_v except_o we_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o partakig_n form_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o partake_n be_v name_v of_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v but_o we_o all_o that_o be_v one_o patake_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v one_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o any_o material_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n communicate_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o albeit_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o several_a person_n and_o diâ—…tinct_a propriety_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o substancial_a cause_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n mainteyner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o our_o mystical_a body_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o uâ—…itie_n the_o same_o unity_n procee_v to_o we_o in_o a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o either_o to_o make_v we_o one_o material_a bread_n or_o to_o make_v it_o be_v still_o bread_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o hold_v we_o together_o by_o partake_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importauce_n i_o will_v yet_o entreat_v far_o of_o this_o our_o union_n ¶_o now_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ._n chapter_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n more_o than_o one_o wâ—…_n first_o because_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v together_o with_o one_o sâ—…ite_n of_o god_n 10._o next_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o one_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—…reaching_v of_o 1._o 2._o one_o true_a gospel_n maintain_v with_o one_o hope_n perfect_v â—…th_o one_o charitic_n 2._o water_v with_o one_o baptism_n of_o spiritual_a regeneâ—…ation_n redeem_v 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o mediator_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o husband_n 11_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o fâ—…esh_n of_o christ_n &_o reward_v with_o 5._o one_o essential_a fruition_n of_o one_o everlasting_a god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o who_o 11._o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n 12_o we_o meet_v and_o be_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n but_o also_o we_o therein_o be_v one_o with_o the_o angel_n throne_n and_o seraphin_n hebr._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o ministry_n who_o never_o sin_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n next_o after_o god_n all_o mankind_n put_v his_o everlasting_a confidence_n 3_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o 2._o all_o man_n that_o fall_v by_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o else_o original_a &_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o man_n christ_n take_v real_o our_o flesh_n to_o 4._o make_v it_o a_o iustrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o both_o offer_v the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o 10._o death_n and_o give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o partake_v whereof_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v because_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a mean_v of_o all_o be_v faith_n without_o 11._o which_o itself_o in_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o child_n none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serve_v but_o faith_n alone_o 3._o 5._o though_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n do_v not_o always_o â—…uffise_v because_o it_o be_v conveaient_fw-fr for_o a_o corporal_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o for_o see_v the_o corruption_n 9_o of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o 4._o sin_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o true_a flesh_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o it_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n so_o he_o institute_v diverse_a sacrament_n in_o certain_a corporal_a thing_n and_o in_o mystical_a word_n 20._o whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v â—…e_v apply_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a also_o to_o come_v to_o our_o soâ—…es_n against_o the_o corrupâ—…ion_n of_o our_o birth_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v wash_v 3_o in_o water_n which_o element_n his_o own_o flesh_n have_v sanctify_v in_o the_o flood_n jordan_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o confirm_v we_o with_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o synning_n he_o geve_v we_o 6._o heavenly_a nourishement_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o charitic_n be_v mean_n only_o spiritual_a the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a mean_n through_o the_o inward_a grace_n &_o corporal_a through_o 10_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o they_o the_o mean_n only_o spiritual_a be_v never_o 10._o change_v since_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o partake_v his_o flesh_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v albeit_o in_o some_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v now_o assign_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o cathecumenis_fw-la as_o in_o cornelius_n antequà m_fw-la sacramentorun_n participatione_fw-la incorporaretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o he_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n â—…y_o parake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o wherein_o we_o be_v first_o incorporate_v to_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v baptim_o which_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o speak_v holy_a word_n and_o of_o 28._o wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n a_o lone_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conceive_v only_o except_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v so_o if_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o feed_v he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v a_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_o begin_v the_o incorporation_n special_o now_o when_o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n even_o so_o after_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o other_o sacrament_n be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o sâ—…ing_v the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v â—…edes_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v none_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n geve_v it_o &_o he_o name_v it_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nourish_v the_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
it_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v &_o corporal_o 2._o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v neither_o without_o soul_n nor_o godhead_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o that_o you_o not_o do_v so_o be_v without_o you_o do_v repeut_n certain_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o beleve_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o will_v say_v you_o believe_v these_o objection_n word_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v beleve_v o_o sir_n he_o that_o assign_v a_o mean_a how_o he_o aunâ—…wer_n will_v believe_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o very_a fault_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o belefe_v invent_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v i_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v not_o be_v carnal_a as_o you_o take_v carnal_a word_n for_o foul_a and_o gross_a meaning_n but_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a clean_a and_o pure_a meaning_n that_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o clean_a thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v be_v bread_n to_o geve_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o healthful_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pure_a eatable_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o clean_a work_n far_o from_o all_o carnality_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v rather_o beleve_v to_o be_v eat_v objection_n only_o of_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n then_o by_o mouth_n and_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o pure_a eat_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o corporal_a eat_n again_o both_o way_n answer_n of_o eat_v be_v better_a than_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o believe_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o body_n &_o mind_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o faith_n here_o fail_v your_o belefe_v because_o of_o two_o true_a thing_n you_o believe_v but_o one_o the_o other_o you_o discredit_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v he_o not_o well_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o beleve_v so_o and_o do_v so_o 1._o catholic_a because_o your_o majesty_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v doubt_v not_o so_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n all_o my_o forefather_n understode_v to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o sound_v &_o therefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o prelate_n i_o adore_v your_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o christ_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v preacher_n 2._o who_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o beware_v lest_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n first_o that_o obiectiâ—…_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n that_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n past_a because_o no_o preacher_n teach_v public_o any_o such_o doctrine_n second_o if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forefather_n 3._o and_o more_o preacher_n and_o those_o much_o more_o anncient_a and_o more_o honest_a man_n who_o require_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o his_o maker_n well_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o the_o catholic_n have_v preaâ—…hed_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n join_v together_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n who_o require_v nothing_o 16_o so_o earnest_o of_o we_o as_o briefâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n and_o his_o forefaâ—…_n and_o the_o preacher_n agreeable_a with_o both_o or_o not_o answer_v i_o for_o what_o fault_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v first_o to_o believe_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n second_o christ_n fay_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n be_v of_o his_o parent_n 2._o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v over_o 3._o the_o priest_n head_n four_o as_o many_o and_o more_o preach_v unto_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v that_o aâ—…terward_o preach_v the_o contrary_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o say_v his_o eye_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o matt._n fensible_a instruction_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o himself_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o by_o that_o meaâ—…es_v he_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o roâ—…_n in_o steâ—…de_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o never_o have_v any_o rok_n show_v he_o by_o most_o grave_a authority_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o obedient_a to_o believe_v so_o willing_a to_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n why_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ut_fw-la iumentum_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v â—…andable_a say_v euthymius_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o psal._n take_v ourselves_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o forefather_n by_o diverse_a catholic_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n by_o yâ—_z virtue_n of_o humility_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n call_v one_o of_o they_o before_o he_o who_o deni_v his_o real_a presence_n &_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o beleâ—…ed_v your_o body_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n why_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v alsâ—…_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o preacher_n tell_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n o_o how_o dreadful_o will_v christ_n answer_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o those_o preacher_n who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o follow_v say_v always_o they_o preach_v to_o thou_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o that_o colour_n overthrow_n monastery_n church_n altar_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o my_o own_o image_n and_o crosâ—…e_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pra_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a ancient_a usage_n only_o for_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o say_v this_o to_o twelve_o man_n i_o give_v each_o of_o they_o my_o body_n &_o â—…ad_v
affirm_v he_o to_o rule_v angel_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o his_o scholar_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o beleve_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o catholics_n never_o doubt_v man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o naked_a and_o bare_a man_n right_o so_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v it_o call_v never_o so_o much_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a substance_n if_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v be_v absent_a it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n token_n &_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n amend_v your_o belefe_v m._n juell_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o term_n jewel_n we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n with_o bare_a figure_n san._n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o you_o feed_v the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n untruth_n but_o what_o sign_n you_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o have_v present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n the_o truth_n signify_v thereby_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v one_o which_o sign_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n consider_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v signify_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o itself_o sign_n as_o when_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v true_a bread_n in_o substance_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v true_a bread_n also_o but_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v &_o sell_v a_o other_o sign_n there_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o ivy_n bush_n do_v signify_v wine_n to_o be_v sold._n this_o late_a kind_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n be_v utter_o sign_n naked_a bare_a and_o without_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o catholic_n say_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a kind_n of_o sign_n be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n 11_o realy_a present_a to_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o seal_n to_o witness_v his_o own_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o our_o sign_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n then_o you_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v signaculorum_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o of_o seal_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o 29._o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o thing_n have_v whence_o they_o be_v seal_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n and_o christ_n thereby_o be_v the_o form_n the_o print_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n the_o 6._o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o s._n hilary_n show_v imago_fw-la authoris_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v &_o also_o the_o truth_n i_o warrant_v you_o m._n jewel_n you_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o seal_v present_a in_o christ_n supper_n for_o you_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o erathly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v bread_n be_v other_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n if_o it_o â—…il_v remain_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a i_o say_v further_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o yeâ—…_n bear_v no_o false_a witness_n at_o all_o that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o bare_a shadow_n then_o everwere_v any_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v in_o appearance_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o in_o true_a blood_n shed_v foreshewe_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n melchisedech_n likewise_o have_v beside_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o real_a body_n of_o abraham_n present_a who_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o 14._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n his_o seed_n but_o you_o have_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n without_o any_o real_a flesh_n at_o all_o either_o present_a or_o offer_v must_v needs_o 4._o have_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o a_o bare_a figure_n such_o as_o only_a cain_n have_v and_o his_o brood_n iu._n we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n san._n admit_v you_o â—…ache_v so_o then_o be_v your_o sermon_n better_o than_o your_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n may_v look_v long_a inowgh_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a nature_n bare_a christ_n crucify_v but_o if_o that_o bless_a belefe_v be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o after_o consecration_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o the_o token_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n that_o diâ—…d_v for_o we_o in_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o substance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a manner_n thereof_o iu._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o untruth_n we_o very_o eat_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n how_o well_o you_o teach_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v try_v â–ª_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o your_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o the_o more_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o you_o receive_v all_o this_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o goodly_a matter_n your_o word_n in_o preach_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n iu._n yet_o we_o â—…av_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v do_v â—…way_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o hâ—…uen_n or_o make_v real_o present_a san._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o your_o sacrament_n be_v still_o bare_a &_o naked_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o talk_v oâ—…_n be_v tell_v to_o man_n ear_n but_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sâ—…ents_n as_o for_o your_o nick_n name_v of_o thing_n as_o of_o do_v away_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o change_v &_o of_o let_v down_o christ_n body_n from_o heaâ—…en_n we_o must_v pardon_v you_o therein_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n to_o rail_v or_o rather_o the_o lack_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o we_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n through_o his_o power_n iu._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n who_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o that_o body_n 24._o san._n you_o overreach_v yourself_o when_o you_o turn_v accedere_fw-la to_o reach_v â–ª_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a visible_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mean_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o receive_v thenâ—…_n the_o holy_a meat_n he_o must_v in_o good_a faith_n &_o life_n climme_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n ipsa_fw-la chrys._n namque_fw-la mensa_fw-la for_o the_o very_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meat_n upon_o 24._o the_o table_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o again_o this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v we_o heaven_n to_o us._n iu._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o 50._o san._n the_o place_n be_v by_o you_o abuse_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o misbeleve_a jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d see_v good_a reader_n my_o second_o book_n xxix_o chapter_n iu._n in_o deed_n the_o bread_n thaâ—…_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o 〈◊〉_d san._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n
the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o you_o against_o his_o judgement_n there_o set_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o carnal_a thing_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n either_o by_o â—…aith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o moâ—…th_n that_o be_v never_o think_v a_o wanton_a or_o fleshe_o thing_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholics_n can_v witness_v who_o never_o come_v so_o wanton_o to_o any_o caâ—…nal_a banquet_n as_o they_o come_v devout_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o spiritual_a dede_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o understode_v chriâ—…_n stes_fw-la supper_n most_o spiritual_o therefore_o d._n harding_n have_v not_o err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ceaved_v into_o our_o body_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d san._n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v ovevit_fw-la vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…y_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la corporiâ—…_n 14._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v that_o thing_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v be_v to_o say_v make_v glorioâ—…se_n and_o immortal_a as_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n m._n jewel_n never_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o doctor_n who_o say_v that_o bread_n tarry_v in_o his_o old_a substance_n be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n as_o bold_a therein_o as_o blind_a bayard_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n san._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v that_o noman_n be_v the_o never_a where_o to_o 1._o find_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o or_o two_o again_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o m._n juell_n who_o esteme_v 2._o â—…one_v of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o bring_v they_o for_o himself_o wheusoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o colour_n to_o peâ—…ade_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o us._n think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o your_o hand_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o who_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v cite_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o only_o or_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n &_o 4._o error_n it_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n but_o to_o 5._o allege_v they_o in_o earnest_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o where_o he_o disagree_v 6._o perhaps_o from_o his_o sellowe_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o in_o brief_a the_o very_a point_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o seek_v singularity_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o leave_v always_o universal_a and_o catholic_a consent_n but_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v as_o you_o geve_v they_o us._n be_v it_o so_o 7._o rabanus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o against_o your_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n who_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o your_o own_o doctor_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o rabanus_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o â—…slation_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v translate_v satiatur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o not_o be_v repair_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o how_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v wheaten_a bread_n fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morever_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 9_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v since_o it_o be_v call_v of_o rabanus_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o there_o 10_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n which_o in_o deed_n nonrish_v our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o under_o those_o form_n the_o virtue_n lie_v whereby_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n what_o have_v you_o win_v now_o by_o your_o doctor_n true_o nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o confusion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o you_o do_v false_o teach_v iu._n the_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o 14._o lordstable_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoâ—…_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o san._n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falshode_n and_o lie_n to_o disprove_v the_o which_o i_o must_v first_o open_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v our_o lord_n own_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o your_o word_n put_v in_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o lump_n by_o unspeakable_a meave_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o s._n augustin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o enormous_a either_o blindue_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jewel_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d self_n place_n where_o you_o cite_v he_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la christ_n will_v this_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d where_o every_o day_n somewhere_o certain_a day_n come_v between_o be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n m._n jewel_n say_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o false_o and_o miserable_o divide_v s._n augustine_n word_n the_o very_a contrary_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n
spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v either_o yâ—_z apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dâ—…nied_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o sacramento_n both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v m._n jewel_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o less_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o flesh_n i_o omit_v nicholaus_fw-la methonensis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o photâ—…s_n grecians_z albertus_n magnus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr haâ—…s_n iâ—…nocentius_n the_o three_o with_o diverse_a more_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a iu._n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o untruth_n christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v san._n that_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o have_v deliver_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o touch_v and_o eat_v christ_n out_o of_o which_o conjunction_n make_v by_o flesh_n â–ª_o rise_v a_o marueilouse_a commodity_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o albeit_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n any_o long_o yet_o a_o grace_n virtue_n &_o strength_n be_v leave_v still_o with_o we_o of_o inestimable_a operation_n towards_o life_n everlasting_a if_o this_o do_v seem_v absurd_a to_o m._n juell_n how_o think_v he_o of_o all_o those_o 8._o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a and_o real_a touch_v because_o christ_n cease_v to_o touch_v any_o more_o when_o the_o health_n be_v once_o procure_v be_v not_o all_o christ_n 28._o come_v and_o walk_v in_o flesh_n true_a real_a and_o corporal_a because_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humble_a dispensation_n â—…as_v 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v bodily_a out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n moreover_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n our_o conâ—…ton_n with_o christ_n 5._o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n a_o great_a mystery_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v corporal_o join_v tarry_v not_o always_o together_o but_o after_o a_o time_n depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o of_o their_o conjunction_n iâ—…ue_n come_v and_o they_o keep_v yet_o always_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o of_o love_n in_o each_o of_o they_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n he_o depart_v in_o bodily_a presence_n when_o those_o foorme_n cease_v to_o be_v under_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v to_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n tarry_v still_o untruth_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n straight_o way_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la cito_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la san._n have_v you_o not_o yet_o do_v with_o gloss_n m._n jewel_n i_o marvel_n not_o for_o the_o great_a flour_n of_o your_o garden_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o gloss_n â—…e_v of_o themselves_o not_o at_o all_o time_n most_o wary_a because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o greaâ—…_n security_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o think_v yâ—_z such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o â—…levers_n shall_v have_v spring_v up_o sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o tranâ—…ation_n more_o odiouse_a than_o they_o deserve_v by_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n you_o have_v english_v now_o teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n for_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n but_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n teruntur_fw-la do_v signify_v be_v waste_v or_o consume_v the_o which_o word_n terere_fw-la in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v turn_v by_o the_o word_n grynd_v thus_o at_o one_o time_n terere_fw-la be_v to_o grynd_v with_o you_o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v why_o m._n glosser_n of_o gloss_n be_v terere_fw-la latin_a to_o touch_v &_o to_o grind_v but_o you_o have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o malice_n in_o your_o hart_n which_o can_v make_v new_a latin_a new_a english_a new_a gospel_n new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a church_n at_o your_o pleasure_n iu._n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o untruthe_n arrian_n heretic_n san._n you_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v to_o d._n harding_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o dispute_v against_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v unto_o he_o as_z d._n harding_n may_v right_v well_o say_v unto_o you_o an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putas_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la what_o trow_v this_o arrian_n 1._o heretic_n perhaps_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o when_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o also_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o word_n touch_v m._n jewel_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o heresy_n be_v one_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n who_o teach_v we_o not_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participation_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n but_o â—…aughte_v even_o as_o m._n arrian_n jewel_n do_v that_o we_o depend_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o trow_v m._n jewel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v talk_v to_o d._n harding_n by_o his_o own_o contemptible_a authority_n as_o d._n harding_n talk_v to_o he_o out_o of_o s._n cyrillus_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a where_o d._n hardinge_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v untruth_n we_o san._n as_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assupt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a his_o body_n be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n caease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v again_o desire_n his_o presence_n and_o well_o know_v these_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o belefe_v the_o one_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o join_n consist_v in_o spirit_n rather_o thâ—…n_v in_o flesh_n the_o other_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o hauâ—…_n untruthe_n he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o &_o caet_fw-la san._n we_o eat_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v he_o &_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v unruthe_n m._n harding_n know_v it_o not_o san._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o why_o
gal._n 5._o ephe_n 5._o the_o apo_n logiâ—…_n brin_o gâ—…th_v uâ—…_n from_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o father_n the_o eigth_n chapter_n aug._n dâ—…_n bono_fw-mi con_fw-mi iugal_a ca._n 24._o marriage_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n priesthâ—…_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n tarry_v in_o a_o eâ—…ill_a priest_n remove_v from_o his_o office_n augu._n eon_z tra_z don._n li._n 5._o c._n 20_o ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 7._o seven_o sa_o cramâ—…ts_n be_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z greek_n &_o latin_n in_o yâ—_z council_n of_o fâ—…oremce_n heretic_n eâ—…eme_v nei_n the_fw-mi scripture_n nor_o fatheâ—…s_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la pretend_v scripture_n till_o it_o may_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n dion_n de_fw-fr ec._n hier._n cap._n 3._o maxim_n in_o schol_a graecis_fw-la â—…sius_fw-la acknowledge_v more_o sacrament_n than_o twain_o ca._n 4._o 5._o 6._o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hierarâ—…hia_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la be_v con_v strain_v to_o believe_v many_o very_fw-la tie_v unwriten_a joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o mark_n 14_o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o apology_n skip_v the_o write_v veâ—…_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la be_v full_a oâ—…_n gloss_n but_o not_o of_o scripture_n math._n 26_o heretic_n love_v not_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 26._o actor_n 5._o every_o way_n the_o sacramen_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o figâ—…re_n and_o yâ—_z truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the._n x._o chapter_n joan._n 1._o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n galat._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o joan_n 5._o &_o 10._o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d part_n joan._n 3._o mat._n 28._o tit._n 3._o in_o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v stand_v toge_n ther._n mat._n 28._o mat._n 26_o â–ª_o marc_n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o homil._n de_fw-fr judae_fw-la proditio_fw-la ne_fw-la christ_n câ—…_n not_o instiâ—…_n a_o false_a sign_n the._n xi_o chapter_n diverse_a signâ—…s_n be_v in_o yâ—_z euâ—…_n euâ—…_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o â—…tion_n arâ—…_n yâ—_z first_o sign_n sign_n 2._o christ_n take_v have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d joan._n 11._o 1._o joan_n 5._o what_o a_o saâ—…rament_n be_v de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o cap_n â–ª_o saâ—…_n luc._n 22._o if_o the_o bo_z die_z be_v not_o make_v the_o word_n make_v a_o fall_n se_fw-la token_n psal._n 58._o facere_fw-la be_v to_o do_v and_o make_v when_o the_o order_n of_o priesthoâ—…_n be_v geuè_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n lucae_n 22._o matt._n 16._o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v not_o signify_v till_o it_o be_v understand_v august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o do_v signi_fw-la fie_o nothing_o for_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n simple_n man_n can_v not_o under_o stand_v how_o the_o sigâ—…e_n may_v â—…e_v call_v â—…y_n yâ—_z name_n oâ—…_n the_o thinâ—…_n the_o apo_n stle_n be_v simple_a man_n actor_n 4._o if_o christ_n word_n have_v not_o their_o first_o meaning_n they_o must_v sound_v to_o diverâ—…e_v man_n diverse_o the_o apo_n logie_fw-la be_v con_v fute_v by_o his_o own_o sayingâ—…_n joan._n 20._o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o common_o sound_v the_o apo_n logie_fw-la falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o chief_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v unproper_a a_o obscure_a say_n be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o signific_a plain_a â—…y_n antichrist_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a faith_n if_o some_o part_n 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v in_o â—…oubt_n beâ—…ore_o the._n xij_o chapter_n the_o â—…rgu_n mean_v of_o he_o â—…es_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o body_n â–ª_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o institute_v by_o himself_o joan._n 1._o august_n psal._n 73._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o true_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sign_n thereof_o lucae_n 1._o matth._n 8._o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forgeven_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n math._n 11._o those_o mi_a racy_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v beâ—…_n marci_n 7._o the_o ear_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v yâ—_z open_v math._n 13._o parable_n wâ—…_n use_v in_o teachig_n but_o not_o in_o do_v joan._n 20._o christ_n rather_o do_v they_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n 1._o pet._n 1._o the._n xiii_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o figurative_a the_o father_n calling_n yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoâ—…_n epiphanius_n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o her_o 30._o esaiae_n 7._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculouse_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a token_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n chur_n i_o be_v geâ—…_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o therâ—…ore_o be_v â—…ble_a luc._n 22._o psal._n 110._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n in_o manuali_fw-la cap._n 11._o chrysos_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fit_a li._n 4._o c._n 14._o euseb._n li._n 5._o daemon_n cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n basilius_n in_o litur_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi paschate_o hieron_n in_o levi._n nicepho_n rus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o the._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o â—…rence_n between_o â—…res_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_a matt._n 28._o matt._n 26._o â—…oyes_n judge_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o grammar_n heretic_n name_n what_o figure_n of_o grammar_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n mystical_a word_n ephes._n 5._o math._n 28._o joan._n 15._o in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o elementum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o â—…oan_n tract_n 80._o â—…n_n thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n august_n count_v donat_n li._n 5._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o august_n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 12._o chrysost_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la hom._n 16_o august_n in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 5._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chryso_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodiâ—…i_fw-fr judae_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr dâ—…ct_n christi_fw-la li._n 2_o ca._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o sig_n nifie_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v sigurative_a they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o word_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v by_o signify_v lucae_n 22._o math._n 28_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v hoâ—…ur_n to_o word_n body_n do_v sigâ—…i_fw-la sie_n yâ—_z substance_n but_o not_o the_o sigure_n of_o a_o body_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n the._n xv_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o set_v his_o death_n before_o we_o &_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n lucae_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11_o hom._n 83._o in_o maâ—…h_n damascenus_n de_fw-fr orthod_n side_n li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 28._o joan._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 11_o the._n xuj_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n lucae_n 22._o chrysost_n in_o hom._n 26_o in_o math._n chrysostom_n hom._n 51._o in_o math._n lucae_n 22._o the._n xvii_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n psal._n 22._o prou._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 22._o prou._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o yâ—_z table_n that_o christ_n pray_v pare_v lucae_n 22._o hom._n 82_o in_o math._n the_o hand_n &_o ton_fw-fr ge_fw-mi receive_v â—…he_fw-mi same_o body_n yâ—_z the_o hart_n do_v why_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n malach._n 1_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 10_o cap._n 6._o lucae_n 22._o psal._n 22._o prou._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10_o august_n li._n 9_o confess_v ca._n 13._o math._n 26_o joan._n 6._o cyrillus_n li._n 10._o c._n 13_o in_o joan._n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr resurrec_fw-la carnis_fw-la ireneus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v yâ—_z lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi be_v aba_fw-la sed_fw-la now_o in_o englanâ—…_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la name_v yâ—_z ho_o nour_v of_o christ_n body_n the_o worship_v of_o bread_n no_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n supper_n by_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n what_o the_o catholic_n believe_v to_o be_v wrought_v the._n nineteeen_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apo_n logie_fw-la â—…peaketh_v 〈◊〉_d &_o meanerâ—…_n evil_a
hear_v of_o that_o shall_v first_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n beleve_v the_o one_o year_n those_o hallow_v thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v the_o next_o year_n after_o altogether_o in_o all_o countrâ—…es_n and_o language_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o least_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o saviour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a creaturesâ—…_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o preacher_n who_o may_v will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o do_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o onâ—…_n moment_n change_v 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o do_v some_o few_o go_v through_o the_o sour_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o new_a 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n so_o tie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a once_o to_o write_v any_o one_o man_n name_n who_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v first_o second_o or_o three_o or_o at_o any_o time_n that_o change_n of_o belefe_v through_o out_o christendom_n be_v that_o heretiâ—…ke_n alone_o so_o almighty_a that_o noman_n dare_v write_v his_o name_n neither_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o the_o man_n be_v unknowen_a at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d least_o why_o have_v the_o sect_n no_o special_a name_n be_v there_o not_o one_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o fury_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o none_o be_v learn_v enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o preach_v or_o dispute_v or_o write_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a will_v none_o do_v bis_fw-la best_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a history_n of_o that_o tragedy_n or_o who_o ever_o have_v write_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n change_v she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n so_o many_o heâ—…_n name_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v but_o in_o privy_a corner_n have_v viennen_n be_v of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d leave_v write_v to_o we_o as_o bogomili_fw-la waldenses_n petrobusiani_fw-la pseudoapostoli_n begardi_n beguinae_fw-la with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v this_o main_a heresy_n of_o christ_n real_a preseuce_n overrun_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o that_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o no_o small_a chapel_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v without_o adoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d noman_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o leave_v in_o monument_n of_o history_n when_o that_o heresy_n begin_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v or_o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v satan_n in_o those_o eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o strong_o oppress_v 16._o christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v clean_o darken_v and_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v do_v hell_n gate_n avail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o rock_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n all_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v commend_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o must_v show_v which_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o who_o write_v it_o of_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v that_o no_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o make_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o sure_o he_o never_o lack_v eâ—…emies_n in_o the_o cast_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n learn_v of_o christ_n this_o to_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o faith_n dure_v from_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n without_o any_o deny_v or_o direct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o until_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d indirect_o by_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o again_o by_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n arrius_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o a_o creature_n only_o nestorius_n because_o he_o have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o 11._o other_o man_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n nestorius_n will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n but_o direct_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a until_o berengarius_fw-la about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a begin_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v that_o question_n but_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o counsel_n gather_v straight_o against_o he_o at_o uercelles_n tours_n and_o rome_n tyme._n do_v rather_o show_v what_o and_o how_o constant_a the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o thing_n help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o adays_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v beleve_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v consequent_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v present_a presence_n that_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v not_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o such_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o â—…hange_n wherein_o the_o whâ—…le_a subsâ—…ance_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o wine_n shall_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v so_o mighty_o convert_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o and_o into_o that_o holy_a blood_n which_o 22._o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o â—…rosse_n must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrifiâ—…ed_v once_o to_o death_n which_o be_v now_o make_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o final_a end_n why_o it_o be_v make_v present_a for_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o lody_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n give_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commaâ—…dement_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o that_o gift_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o eastern_a this_o holy_a sacriâ—…ice_n abouâ—…_n all_o other_o external_a â—…inds_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o life_n thence_o come_v so_o goodly_a biâ—…ding_n of_o so_o many_o church_n so_o scotfree_a deck_v of_o altar_n so_o great_a foundation_n of_o â—…hanteries_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o estimation_n of_o mass_n that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o go_v into_o monastery_n rather_o for_o case_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n all_o which_o become_v thâ—…ough_o over_o much_o ease_n &_o lack_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o their_o office_n dissolute_a in_o their_o behaviour_n ignorant_a in_o good_a learning_n and_o which_o in_o that_o vocation_n be_v most_o filthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couâ—…touse_n and_o the_o more_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n unworthâ—…ly_o presume_v to_o those_o holy_a procession_n the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n sinful_a do_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_a side_n see_v the_o unhonest_a liâ—…e_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d religiouse_a person_n and_o priest_n and_o how_o unreâ—…erently_o they_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n sell_v in_o hatred_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
good_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o 11_o examine_v himself_o go_v before_o the_o supper_n eat_v by_o faith_n and_o sacramt_v spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n require_v to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v thither_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o thing_n one_o meat_n one_o food_n one_o body_n whether_o we_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o even_o as_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n whether_o evil_a they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o cornelius_n be_v or_o â—…uill_a man_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n yâ—_z deacon_n but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o 4._o break_v and_o latin_a father_n he_o come_v not_o worthy_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o feign_o as_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v gain_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n the_o defender_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o upbraid_v we_o of_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o â–ª_o good_a man_n have_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o we_o teach_v that_o evil_a man_n also_o eat_v real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v i_o suppose_v declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o side_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v try_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n for_o sure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysoâ—…om_n s._n augustin_n s._n leo_n s._n bede_n theodoritus_n sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o that_o example_n this_o â–ª_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v that_o we_o can_v not_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n from_o the_o commu_fw-la mat._n nion_n excepthy_a order_n of_o law_n we_o may_v convince_v he_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la judam_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la removit_fw-la because_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v judas_n from_o communion_n howbeit_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v every_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o ¶_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a logie_fw-la father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o our_o ansâ—…e_n side_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v for_o you_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o what_o a_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v name_v and_o not_o one_o syllable_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o either_o both_o concern_v this_o question_n but_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v holy_a scripture_n so_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o examine_v 2._o &_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o judge_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v proâ—…ded_v only_o for_o whole_a man_n yet_o to_o be_v true_o but_o not_o profitabâ—…y_o eat_v of_o they_o who_o be_v burden_v with_o great_a sin_n basile_n ask_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la otiose_fw-la et_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ult._n edere_fw-la audet_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o disprofit_v yet_o he_o eat_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n say_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 45._o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o if_o those_o which_o spot_n the_o king_n purple_a be_v no_o less_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o cut_v it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o those_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v who_o pierce_v he_o with_o nail_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v one_o purple_a still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n still_o whether_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n as_o the_o jew_n haudle_v it_o or_o take_v with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n as_o evil_a christian_n order_n it_o s._n cyprian_n in_o manner_n of_o purpose_n answer_v those_o objection_n domini_fw-la which_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n how_o evil_a man_n may_v &_o do_v receive_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o for_o their_o part_n can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v they_o they_o self_n to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthynes_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n if_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o lack_v their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n come_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a to_o they_o one_o substance_n be_v always_o give_v but_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n s._n hierome_n opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la gomor_n mannae_fw-la unam_fw-la mensuram_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o one_o as_o well_o take_v it_o as_o a_o other_o but_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v pro_fw-la accipientium_fw-la meritis_fw-la diversum_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o one_o it_o be_v make_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o goodness_n when_o he_o take_v it_o worthy_o to_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a when_o he_o take_v it_o unworthe_o there_o also_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o judas_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o the_o other_o apostle_n drink_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n s._n augustine_n say_v tolerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la diabolun_n 162._o furem_fw-la &_o venditorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sinit_fw-la accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suâ—…th_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n christ._n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi if_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o price_n then_o s._n augustine_n may_v mean_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o price_n be_v undoubted_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o death_n redeem_v we_o judas_n receive_v our_o price_n receive_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la alios_fw-la manducare_fw-la 25_o digne_fw-fr alios_fw-la indignus_fw-fr some_o eat_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o the_o same_o holy_a meat_n behold_v the_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o evil_a receive_v it_o or_o the_o good_a and_o because_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o name_v no_o father_n at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v in_o s_n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v diligent_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a body_n as_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n since_o he_o live_v through_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n show_v first_o in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o live_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o but_o we_o say_v s._n hilary_n live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o us._n therefore_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n gain_v nothing_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o and_o thereunto_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o unity_n otherwise_o natural_o the_o gentiles_n jew_n heretic_n and_o heinouse_a sinner_n shall_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n we_o take_v his_o nature_n into_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n two_o reasonable_a party_n which_o have_v both_o free_a will_n &_o consist_v of_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o both_o do_v not_o as_o well_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o approach_v in_o body_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n between_o dina_n and_o sichem_n for_o although_o i_o sichem_n have_v by_o force_n oppress_v dina_n corporal_o yet_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o hart_n thereunto_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o her_o whole_a nature_n make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o she_o dissent_v again_o let_v we_o put_v the_o caâ—…e_n that_o two_o other_o person_n be_v together_o in_o hart_n wissh_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o because_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enclose_v body_n in_o prison_n these_o also_o be_v not_o one_o natural_o as_o long_o as_o their_o body_n be_v asunder_o even_o so_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n have_v except_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o nature_n one_o with_o we_o thereby_o except_o we_o both_o in_o hart_n and_o body_n approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o body_n alone_o we_o come_v unworthe_o if_o in_o hart_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o will_v serve_v if_o either_o necessity_n or_o infamy_n keep_v we_o from_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n &_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v approach_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v his_o body_n real_o into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o may_v feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o live_a christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o line_v for_o i_o as_o i_o live_v for_o my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o christ_n bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o live_n for_o his_o father_n to_o show_v thereby_o how_o we_o do_v line_n for_o he_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o now_o come_v our_o new_a sacramentary_n teach_v the_o argument_n hilary_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n natural_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o if_o here_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o christ_n refer_v his_o life_n to_o another_o beginning_n which_o be_v his_o father_n so_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v if_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v respect_v in_o both_o part_n but_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v christ._n less_o receave_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o great_a these_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o by_o they_o show_v to_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o sacramentary_n make_v altogether_o void_a let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a consyderation_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n we_o then_o so_o live_v for_o he_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n avouche_v that_o we_o eat_v bodily_a nothing_o else_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o body_n judgement_n we_o shall_v live_v bodily_a none_o other_o way_n then_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n can_v feed_v us._n they_o can_v not_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a docrine_n that_o our_o body_n have_v no_o meat_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v you_o master_n have_v we_o not_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n â–ª_o do_v not_o our_o body_n eat_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v bread_n not_o our_o body_n line_n by_o their_o proper_a meat_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v meat_n unto_o we_o be_v he_o not_o meat_n to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n ever_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a feed_v the_o whole_a and_o save_v the_o whole_a â–ª_o then_o by_o like_a he_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a what_o food_n it_o that_o where_o be_v it_o give_v how_o come_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o catholics_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o you_o zwinglians_n who_o deny_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o meat_n our_o body_n receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o either_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o life_n you_o say_v our_o body_n eat_v sanctify_v bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v that_o sanctify_a bread_n still_o bread_n or_o be_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n you_o agree_v with_o i_o our_o body_n have_v life_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o tarry_v bread_n still_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v our_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o use_v wheaten_a bread_n tarry_v bread_n tion_n for_o his_o instrument_n or_o token_n to_o geve_v we_o by_o that_o maane_a everlastiug_n life_n as_o common_a water_n tarry_v water_n be_v in_o baptism_n yâ—_z instrument_n &_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n of_o life_n everlastig_fw-mi in_o which_o reason_n you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o over_o much_o and_o think_v you_o have_v find_v a_o goodly_a defence_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o answer_n victory_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v your_o vain_a doctrine_n so_o now_o i_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o same_o undouted_a fountain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o by_o what_o mea_z nes_z he_o will_v but_o his_o will_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o writing_n that_o heretic_n may_v
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
similitude_n which_o full_o do_v open_v his_o mind_n s._n cyrillus_n express_o affirm_v rill_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v wax_n which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n do_v so_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o melt_a wax_n that_o one_o manner_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v one_o wax_n mingle_v with_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o mingle_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o both_o wax_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v yâ—_z s._n cyrill_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v cyrill_n the_o point_n m._n nowell_n which_o you_o must_v aâ—…swer_v unto_o for_o every_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o s._n cyrill_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o now_o put_v they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v to_o make_v his_o whole_a mind_n appear_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o say_v *_o 1._o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n â–ª_o *_o 2._o make_v *_o 3._o christ_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n *_o 4._o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o dwell_v *_o 5._o in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o body_n *_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o corporal_o *_o 7._o and_o not_o only_o by_o habit_n or_o power_n or_o by_o â—…aith_o or_o charity_n or_o spiritual_o *_o 8._o but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_n *_o 9_o even_o so_o as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v mingle_v to_o a_o other_o melt_v wax_n and_o in_o manner_n make_v one_o therewith_o *_o 10._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o branch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n see_v now_o m._n nowell_n how_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n right_o expound_v make_v altogether_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n according_a vine_n to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n by_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a and_o unite_a to_o himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o che_v have_v the_o same_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o by_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o root_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n two_o way_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o manhood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v two_o way_n live_v by_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n by_o habit_n only_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o partake_v his_o manhood_n corporal_o also_o if_o he_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o sacrament_n can_v no_o more_o make_v we_o be_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v branch_n thereof_o except_o it_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o better_a means_n to_o graâ—…_n we_o into_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o join_n of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o s._n cyril_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o faith_n or_o charity_n therefore_o s._n cyrill_n and_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o who_o mind_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v real_o present_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o other_o way_n how_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o advantage_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o no_o hindrance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n nowell_n ¶_o nay_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v likewise_o this_o be_v my_o true_a &_o very_a body_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o very_a vine_n what_o a_o rule_n have_v we_o then_o have_v i_o marvel_v if_o m._n nowell_n think_v more_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o these_o answer_n word_n my_o true_a or_o very_a body_n they_o in_o these_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o though_o yâ—_z true_a &_o very_a body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o us._n but_o if_o the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v also_o this_o be_v my_o true_a and_o very_a body_n and_o therein_o m._n nowell_n shall_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o word_n then_o with_o the_o noun_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n which_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n if_o it_o stand_v unproperlie_o the_o relative_a must_v needs_o repete_fw-la it_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v give_v at_o his_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v m._n nowell_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o school_n &_o to_o â—…rne_v of_o so_o ancient_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o you_o be_v how_o a_o word_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o yâ—_z noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o christ_n supper_n may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o as_o the_o latin_n read_v or_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la give_v as_o the_o greek_n read_v and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v in_o his_o relative_a and_o participle_n than_o it_o be_v be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o noun_n substantive_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o will_v you_o divide_v the_o participle_n give_v from_o his_o noun_n substantive_a body_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o the_o body_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o make_v in_o that_o you_o turn_v the_o word_n vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o very_a vine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o word_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v press_v as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o natural_a vine_n where_o unto_o your_o word_n run_v but_o to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a vine_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a for_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n mean_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dede_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o falsifier_n be_v also_o a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n even_o so_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a vine_n concern_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o his_o branch_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o vine_n well_o plant_v by_o god_n become_v through_o sin_n a_o â—…oure_n vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o wild_a grape_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a a_o perfect_a a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a grape_n in_o his_o faithful_a member_n of_o yâ—_z church_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z word_n vera_fw-la true_a ann_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a vine_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o that_o vine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n euthymius_n declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 15._o either_o a_o excellent_a a_o incorruptible_a a_o spiritual_a
by_o itself_o aâ—…_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o â—…or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v â—…ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ—_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o great_a 〈◊〉_d partly_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ—_z memory_n reminiâ—…_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o â—…dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuâ—…th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfâ—…ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ—_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pâ—…ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigâ—…eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exâ—…ising_v violent_a inâ—…isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maâ—…tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bâ—…t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forâ—…ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieâ—…ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
and_o have_v make_v petition_n for_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o will_v now_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o resurrection_n those_o vow_n be_v to_o have_v god_n name_n tell_v and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o praise_v 10_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o in_o yâ—_z public_a sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n 11._o to_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n he_o mean_v i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n as_z s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o therein_o s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la 21._o sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostis_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la vota_fw-la quae_fw-la reddit_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o afore_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la reddam_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la what_o be_v his_o vow_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o comment_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n know_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o vow_v faithful_a know_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o render_v before_o they_o that_o sacrament_n fear_v he_o i_o will_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o cassiodorus_n consentâ—…th_v say_v vota_fw-la mawlt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 21._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la he_o rather_o will_v the_o voweâ—…_n vow_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v render_v those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a fear_n to_o be_v short_a see_v what_o follow_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o vow_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o 21._o s._n bede_n also_o write_v vota_fw-la quae_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la meipsum_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obtuli_fw-la illa_fw-la reddam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la offeram_fw-la vota_fw-la dico_fw-la eadem_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la timentium_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la ist_fw-mi quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la apparet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o offer_v myself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o i_o will_v render_v in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sacrament_n offer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o vow_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sacriâ—…ices_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o good_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o evil_a man_n understanding_n who_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v appear_v outward_o here_o s._n bede_n expound_v the_o render_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o good_a see_v by_o faith_n and_o understand_v by_o beleve_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n will_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v judge_v that_o which_o man_n seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n concern_v my_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n cassiodorus_n bedafull_a well_o agree_v this_o place_n to_o apperteine_v literal_o to_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o arnobius_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o all_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o vow_n before_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o dum_fw-la edunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la while_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n only_o expound_v this_o place_n aâ—…ter_o that_o sort_n but_o also_o the_o grecian_n euthymâ—…s_n have_v expound_v the_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n 21._o of_o praise_v god_n name_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v their_o feed_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o the_o other_o interpretation_n say_v well_fw-mi aliter_fw-la comedent_fw-la fideles_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la bibent_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o other_o meave_v the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v drink_v also_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v sill_v very_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v extol_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o table_n so_o that_o the_o former_a versicle_n may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o that_o table_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o father_n agree_v so_o thorough_o that_o they_o confer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o pâ—…alme_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n 21._o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o psalm_n do_v literal_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o see_v plain_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o yâ—_z same_o that_o be_v eat_v be_v here_o prophesy_v also_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v both_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—…rome_n manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 21._o apostle_n and_o other_o saiute_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v it_o also_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v so_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v behold_v three_o verb_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v adore_a verb_n fill_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v before_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o scotfree_a have_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o â—…illed_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v what_o have_v they_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o verb_n be_v the_o poor_a fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o have_v that_o scotfree_a adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o eat_n pâ—…rteyneth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v before_o prourd_v the_o adore_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n therefore_o that_o self_n substance_n be_v adore_v which_o appear_v bread_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o adore_v thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a worship_v behold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o scotfree_a be_v outward_a and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v beve_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bow_v their_o body_n because_o other_o man_n do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
their_o charity_n and_o their_o conslict_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o man_n for_o they_o live_v more_o hardly_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o our_o age_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v idolatour_n they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o be_v condeâ—…ned_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n abide_v this_o he_o account_v for_o wonderful_a absurd_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v that_o which_o all_o man_n preach_v all_o teach_v all_o profess_a for_o sure_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v beleve_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n decolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n wyelefe_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la do_v once_o every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o scholar_n believe_v the_o say_v real_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v all_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n all_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v leave_v to_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n while_o they_o they_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n of_o that_o catholic_a company_n themselves_o also_o have_v the_o same_o catholic_a belefe_v and_o no_o marnayle_n since_o all_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o must_v needs_o have_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whereof_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n belen_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o when_o beringarius_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o yâ—_z age_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o three_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n keep_v at_o rome_n and_o uercel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n he_o be_v impugn_a by_o algerus_n laufrancus_fw-la guiâ—…undus_fw-la and_o afterward_o faith_n by_o rupertus_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o other_o excellent_a clerk_n of_o that_o tyme._n the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n abhor_v he_o and_o to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n beleve_v his_o doctrine_n except_o that_o he_o change_v his_o old_a faith_n to_o take_v a_o new_a of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la have_v open_o teach_v or_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v â—…ly_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v not_o he_o only_o have_v be_v make_v râ—…cant_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o first_o open_a preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v of_o his_o belefe_v they_o have_v sure_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la daily_a do_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n overthrow_v church_n deny_v all_o outward_a priesthood_n change_v bishop_n into_o superintendents_n priest_n into_o minister_n altar_n into_o table_n yâ—_z chaste_a clergy_n into_o the_o unlauâ—…ul_a marriage_n of_o â—…otaries_n they_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o sudden_a necessity_n they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o holy_a fruit_n communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o have_v say_v mass_n without_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a monastery_n chantry_n chapel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o erect_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o all_o that_o now_o be_v mislike_v have_v be_v then_o mislike_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n have_v think_v as_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o as_o now_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n do_v think_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o work_n as_o one_o manner_n of_o tree_n bring_v forth_o alwaise_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evid_v ent_a to_o all_o man_n 7_o that_o fyve_o hundred_o yer_n past_a and_o upward_o even_o to_o yâ—_z day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o worship_v 13._o church_n monastery_n altar_n chappâ—…lles_n be_v build_v if_o priest_n be_v esteem_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o adore_v it_o mass_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o price_n every_o where_o and_o say_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o bishop_n who_o keep_v counsel_n against_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o neither_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n none_o â–ª_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n aâ—…â—…ublikely_o profess_v bâ—…rengarius_n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a â—…ce_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o only_o those_o who_o berengarius_fw-la seduce_v begin_v then_o stlâ—…s_v first_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v wherâ—…by_n two_o thing_n be_v manifest_a the_o one_o that_o beringariâ—…s_n go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o other_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o for_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n give_v any_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o 10._o preach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v since_o no_o man_n will_v authorise_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n yâ—_z conâ—…rary_n whereof_o himself_o beleve_v therefore_o of_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o send_v they_o not_o 23._o and_o they_o run_v for_o if_o god_n seâ—…t_v he_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o can_v name_v yâ—_z mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v send_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o what_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o â—…owbeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o recant_v it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o by_o penance_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o may_v his_o follower_n be_v reconcile_v if_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v then_o the_o uniâ—…ersall_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tiâ—…e_n of_o berengariâ—…s_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n waspresent_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o if_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o they_o â–ª_o if_o faith_n 10_o â—…ome_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v either_o that_o preach_v come_v by_o lawful_a coâ—…ission_n and_o then_o 20._o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o else_o it_o come_v of_o private_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o be_v those_o usâ—…pers_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o tâ—…â—…ey_n have_v receive_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a tâ—…t_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a usurp_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v every_o where_o or_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v man_n that_o go_v by_o schism_n or_o hereseie_n out_o of_o yâ—_z church_n let_v yâ—_z church_n 2._o and_o faithful_a cumpanie_n be_v name_v whence_o they_o go_v let_v we_o go_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_o all_o the_o know_v faithful_a on_o the_o â—…arth_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o when_o berengarius_fw-la afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o then_o all_o preacher_n &_o prelate_n and_n people_n resist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o i_o show_v before_o well_o then_o those_o docâ—…ours_n and_o preacher_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a how_o
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hâ—…rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ—_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenâ—…ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n â–ª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o â–ª_o word_n â–ª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupâ—…_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisâ—…es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captâ—…it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daâ—…es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fâ—…sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
therefore_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v â–ª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraâ—…ente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d san._n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o â—…eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dâ—…de_n but_o how_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juâ—…l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n coâ—…pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n 〈◊〉_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytâ—…d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n â–ª_o now_o m._n juâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n â–ª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ly_o that_o place_n which_o spâ—…th_v oâ—…_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o â—…ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waâ—…s_n then_o by_o the_o saâ—…ment_n â–ª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dâ—…d_v a_o â—…an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ—_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsâ—…s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oâ—…_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oâ—…â—…ating_v christ_n soâ—…r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coâ—…ed_v then_o â—…isproved_v iu_n â–ª_o s._n augustine_n say_v â–ª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oâ—…_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v â–ª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diâ—…_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worâ—…_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n â—…uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoâ—…_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la â—…lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la â–ª_o they_o do_v
bone_n but_o not_o thereby_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n jewel_n in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o us._n san._n in_o what_o sense_n whether_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v substantial_o in_o our_o body_n for_o so_o you_o say_v but_o s._n 1._o john_n say_v not_o so_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o consirm_v that_o power_n give_v to_o we_o say_v and_o yâ—_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o have_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d us._n therefore_o â—…oan_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lauful_a to_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o to_o speak_v &_o to_o be_v câ—…uersant_a bold_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n real_o straight_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v a_o trúe_a man_n as_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o come_v to_o he_o priusipsu_fw-la verbum_fw-la voluit_fw-la joan._n nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la securius_fw-la nascereris_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n will_v first_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o thâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o fear_n jewel_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o untruthe_n branch_n san._n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v 〈◊〉_d jewel_n for_o albeit_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a birth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n for_o his_o own_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o vine_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o say_v and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v 80._o be_v a_o vine_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v be_v also_o the_o branch_n if_o his_o only_a birth_n have_v make_v we_o branch_n what_o need_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n when_o s._n â—…yrill_n will_v show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a 13._o nature_n be_v the_o vine_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v he_o go_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n birth_n only_o for_o then_o judas_n and_o â—…ain_o have_v be_v branch_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o depend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o branch_n do_v of_o the_o vine_n 4._o jewel_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n san._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n now_o if_o to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o birth_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o m._n jewel_n with_o such_o vain_a brag_n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o his_o body_n by_o â—…is_n nativity_n dwell_v real_o or_o substantial_o or_o natural_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v emanuel_n nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n with_o man_n but_o thereby_o christ_n dwell_v 1._o but_o in_o one_o body_n real_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n most_o pure_a blood_n wherefore_o s._n cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sibi_fw-la condidit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la corpore_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliaret_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o among_o natural_a we_o in_o one_o temple_n yâ—_z which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o we_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o 2._o to_o the_o fathâ—…_n in_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n m._n jewel_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o doubtless_o you_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o body_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o natural_a then_o by_o the_o nativity_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o substan_v cial_o and_o fleshly_a in_o our_o body_n and_o certain_o our_o body_n dwell_v doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n as_o who_o confess_v christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o all_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o many_o place_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n but_o a_o great_a number_n also_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v dwell_v corporal_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o ¶_o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n xvij_o real_o or_o no._n chapter_n ivel._n towch_v faith_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o 3_o our_o heart_n san._n the_o word_n hart_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o fleshly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n common_o so_o call_v but_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 3_o go_v before_o secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n therefore_o no_o dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o or_o substantial_o in_o our_o body_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o be_v be_v a_o real_a substance_n what_o mean_v m._n jewel_n to_o affirm_v it_o dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o where_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heresy_n our_o body_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n by_o m._n juel_n phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v real_o in_o yâ—_z virgin_n â—…omb_n in_o that_o she_o only_o beleve_v in_o christ._n and_o by_o such_o worthy_a interpretation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o jewel_n s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 1._o nature_n san._n those_o word_n general_o pertein_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o special_o to_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v most_o perfect_o if_o yet_o we_o be_v faithsull_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n with_o we_o and_o god_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o communicate_v with_o his_o manhood_n communicate_v also_o with_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ._n but_o that_o communicate_v may_v be_v make_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwelâ—…eth_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_o in_o christ_n own_o body_n â—…then_v it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v thereof_o so_o the_o union_n with_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v far_o better_a by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o baptism_n join_v together_o then_o by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v pertein_a to_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o cyrillus_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la do_v witness_v write_v thus_o under_o the_o 4_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o 1._o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v now_o m._n jewel_n have_v most_o improper_o place_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o since_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o four_o way_n general_o but_o most_o especial_o to_o that_o communion_n or_o join_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n tral_n jewel_n so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o untruthe_n be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n san._n s._n ignatius_n in_o two_o place_n oâ—…_n that_o epistle_n speak_v of_o tâ—…allianos_fw-la such_o a_o matter_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v
have_v but_o because_o his_o word_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o please_v this_o corruptour_n of_o all_o good_a author_n to_o geve_v he_o new_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n participes_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n you_o beleve_v in_o his_o death_n through_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o m._n jewel_n seek_v because_o baptism_n be_v also_o name_v whereof_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o course_n to_o speak_v again_o here_o be_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a dwell_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v vos_fw-fr verâ—…_n invitat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n invit_v you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n to_o his_o immortality_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n wâ—…_n not_o serve_v m._n juel_n â—…ying_v purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n must_v prove_v that_o word_n body_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o m._n jewel_n 2._o moreover_o though_o it_o have_v be_v express_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n â—…oncerning_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v 3._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o incorporate_n to_o be_v now_o first_o make_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o he_o say_v christ_n invit_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o member_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o word_n make_v m._n jewel_n â—…ying_v make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n 4._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n how_o those_o that_o be_v already_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n how_o those_o i_o say_v be_v invite_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v member_n but_o to_o be_v make_v immortal_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n thus_o m._n jewel_n do_v order_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n ¶_o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n chapter_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faiâ—…_n &_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n jewel_n same_o division_n affirm_v two_o proposition_n clean_o contrary_a for_o as_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o every_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o dwell_n 10._o by_o faith_n so_o afterward_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o now_o bring_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o our_o bodâ—…es_n real_o thus_o he_o â—…aith_v 25._o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o â—…aith_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o those_o word_n not_o real_o or_o bodily_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n who_o within_o the_o câ—…mpasse_n of_o two_o leaf_n affirm_v more_o contradiction_n never_o able_a to_o be_v recâ—…ciled_v the_o one_o place_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o m._n jewel_n for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o but_o also_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o iâ—…_n us._n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o not_o only_a in_o we_o but_o even_o in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n you_o pretend_v some_o contradiction_n m._n juell_n here_o and_o there_o between_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o be_v you_o note_v in_o this_o article_n that_o d._n harding_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o saiâ—…th_v in_o one_o place_n berâ—…ngarius_n first_o begin_v 317._o 81._o open_o to_o sow_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n &_o in_o a_o other_o he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a contradiction_n be_v that_o since_o one_o may_v be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o heresy_n in_o geve_v secret_a occasion_n thereof_o the_o other_o may_v begin_v it_o first_o in_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o public_o as_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n express_o say_v but_o if_o d._n hardinge_n contradiction_n be_v like_o you_o it_o shall_v say_v berengarius_fw-la begin_v this_o heresy_n first_o open_o and_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v it_o not_o first_o open_o the_o same_o term_n be_v keep_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o have_v deny_v no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v such_o contradiction_n and_o for_o no_o man_n else_o but_o what_o credit_n shall_v any_o man_n geve_v to_o your_o word_n since_o yoâ—…_n do_v not_o only_o say_v these_o two_o contradictiones_fw-la but_o you_o teach_v they_o both_o you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n you_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o you_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o solemn_o &_o say_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…oroes_n necessary_a first_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v us._n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n m._n jewel_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o wai_fw-mi of_o answer_v wherein_o sometime_o a_o man_n use_v some_o shift_n but_o be_v they_o not_o your_o own_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v have_v beleve_v and_o embrace_v well_o why_o then_o say_v you_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n for_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o 10._o you_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n must_v he_o needs_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v within_o our_o heart_n mean_v you_o not_o there_o to_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o real_o place_v in_o we_o what_o mean_v this_o contrary_a doctrine_n sure_o thus_o it_o mean_v yâ—_z you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o whereof_o you_o dispute_v you_o provide_v only_o to_o contrary_a d._n harding_n and_o through_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o be_v devise_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o school_n man_n by_o falsify_v yâ—_z ancient_a father_n and_o now_o through_o vehement_a bend_n yourself_o against_o our_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v you_o have_v invent_v three_o other_o yourself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n at_o all_o with_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o other_o petty_a contradiction_n i_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o no_o chapter_n ivel._n to_o increase_v this_o union_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n san._n not_o only_o to_o increase_v it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o for_o partly_o august_n now_o all_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v yet_o infant_n when_o they_o do_v not_o 2â—…_n actual_o believe_v partly_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o say_v may_v be_v to_o weak_a to_o work_v the_o incorporation_n as_o s._n augustine_n saeith_n 2._o
that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n well_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n yea_o sir_n and_o by_o will_n also_o but_o note_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o join_v natural_o to_o christ_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nature_n unto_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o baptism_n naturally_n it_o be_v yâ—_z term_v natural_o which_o m._n jewel_n deny_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o teâ—…n_n d._n harding_n have_v find_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a that_o term_n m._n jewel_n will_v wrest_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o term_n sake_n he_o be_v almost_o become_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n or_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v he_o that_o plant_v &_o 23._o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n be_v in_o both_o they_o and_o they_o mean_v of_o will_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o unity_n s._n hilary_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v one_o because_o to_o they_o be_v 24._o bear_v again_o in_o one_o baptism_n one_o ministry_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o do_v regeneraâ—…e_a be_v grant_v so_o that_o they_o be_v onâ—…_n because_o they_o have_v one_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mind_n at_o the_o last_o s._n hilary_n geve_v a_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la 25._o rem_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la those_o who_o be_v oâ—…e_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o will_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v exemplum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 26._o istius_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n &_o caet_fw-la the_o arrian_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o this_o unity_n 17._o out_o of_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o us._n to_o this_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v declare_v now_o first_o 27._o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o place_n now_o first_o begin_v s._n hilary_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o how_o we_o also_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o he_o to_o this_o matter_n shall_v m._n jewel_n have_v apply_v his_o solution_n for_o upon_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n d._n â—…ding_n do_v ground_v his_o proof_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o say_v m._n jewel_n to_o this_o matter_n jewel_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o untruth_n within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n harding_n hold_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n thus_o it_o appear_v say_v you_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v for_o s._n hilary_n never_o say_v hitherto_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ._n jewel_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o untruthe_n we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n san._n first_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o thing_n not_o confess_v nor_o agreâ—…d_v upon_o and_o thereof_o you_o conclude_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n but_o not_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o blood_n second_o you_o distinguish_v regeneration_n from_o baptism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o even_o by_o s._n hilary_n own_o doctrine_n allege_v before_o 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n then_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o several_a way_n from_o the_o other_o name_v before_o why_o be_v that_o count_v by_o yourself_o a_o four_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o which_o disferâ—…th_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o three_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v tyâ—…e_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o thing_n you_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v chrisles_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n have_v say_v aâ—…_n 28._o vuitie_n of_o will_n to_o be_v only_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o likewise_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o will_n only_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d s._n hilariâ—…_n do_v not_o in_o that_o case_n rest_n upon_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o will_n and_o assent_v only_o as_o the_o arriaâ—…s_n pretend_v and_o as_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n do_v before_o go_v about_o to_o proâ—…_n s._n hilary_n i_o say_v rest_v not_o therein_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n â—…ight_v be_v think_v to_o pertein_a no_o more_o to_o the_o good_a then_o to_o the_o evil_a whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o good_a man_n aloâ—…e_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 17._o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n seek_v a_o other_o mean_v of_o our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n s._n thereby_o prove_v see_v the_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o hâ—…ary_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o by_o corporal_a partake_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o will_n alone_o s._n hilary_n then_o must_v prone_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o this_o â—…ort_n the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o take_v very_o the_o word_n 29._o be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o tarry_v be_v in_o we_o natural_o thus_o do_v s._n hilari_fw-la reason_n as_o i_o conclusion_n have_v now_o show_v his_o conclusion_n be_v yâ—_z christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v double_a one_o because_o christ_n have_v true_a prouâ—…_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o aâ—…d_v that_o we_o take_v very_o the_o same_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v able_a to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v real_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o deed_n minicus_fw-la real_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n â–ª_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereof_o s._n hilary_n speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o only_o he_o â—…ed_v we_o corporal_o with_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o s._n hilary_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o very_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n â–ª_o 343._o jewel_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undouted_o receive_v christ_n body_n untruth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o in_o question_n san_n you_o say_v before_o pag._n 323._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n add_v a_o doctrâ—…_n outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_v name_v in_o s._n john_n which_o sacrament_n you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v out_o of_o rabanus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z we_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o you_o confess_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n which_o be_v against_o your_o three_o conclusion_n pag._n 319._o who_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v you_o but_o to_o return_v verè_fw-la to_o my_o purpose_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n natural_o
custom_n the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o new_a heresy_n in_o pooleland_n circumâ—…_n of_o they_o selâ—…s_fw-fr tertull._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la scription_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n one_o change_n only_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n jacob_n 1._o heb._n 11._o a_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v berenga_fw-mi rius_fw-la preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a lucae_n 6._o lucae_n 8._o two_o cau_fw-fr ses_fw-fr of_o spea_n king_n figuratiâ—…ly_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n l._n 3._o cap_n 10._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v neither_o agaâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o good_a manner_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n speak_v figu_n rative_o the_o two_o chapter_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v proper_o signify_v tertull._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la thing_n must_v be_v beleve_v aâ—…_n they_o be_v name_v li._n 67._o the_o leg_n 3._o the_o name_n use_v at_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o be_v body_n my_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o to_o 1._o haer_fw-mi 61._o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v re_fw-mi spect_v in_o exposide_v holy_a scripture_n the_o iiâ—…_n chapter_n joan._n 13._o this_o can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o one_o substance_n christ_n word_n direct_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o pronoun_n this_o the_o prâ—…per_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o co._n 11._o luc._n 22._o hoc_fw-la this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n body_n christ_n name_v to_o make_v rom._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o optmon_a of_o the_o protestant_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o pomt_v unto_o 1._o co._n 11._o mat._n 21._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 6._o this_o and_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gender_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o far_a from_o the_o beginning_n this_o in_o english_a be_v of_o all_o gender_n the_o v._o chapter_n this_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o signify_v many_o thing_n all_o the_o do_n be_v not_o point_v unto_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o in_o apo._n 2._o 2._o in_o or._n cathech_n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 4._o depro_fw-mi dit_fw-mi lord_n 5._o contr_n faust._n li._n 20._o ca._n 13._o &_o epi._n 59_o break_v be_v not_o poin_v t_v unto_o of_o s._n james._n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n chrysost._n of_o s._n chrysost._n eat_v or_o drinkig_n be_v not_o alone_o point_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n be_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o brea_a king_n the_o take_n the_o eat_n luc._n 22._o the_o geve_v the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n theop._n â—…_n math._n 26_o in_o marc._n 14._o this_o do_v mean_a particular_a lie_v this_o eatable_a thiâ—…_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o obietion_n the_o answer_n 1._o the_o cha_fw-mi lice_n 2._o the_o chalice_n expoun_fw-fr dead_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o chalice_n by_o use_n of_o speakig_n signify_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o 4._o this_o i_o lice_n where_o in_o liquor_n be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o make_v the_o speech_n obscure_a 5._o matt._n 16._o the_o word_n ioâ—…ned_v with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v aâ—…_n plaâ—…_n 6._o luc._n 22._o 7._o 26._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…amed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n joan._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10_o universal_a consent_n be_v a_o way_n to_o know_v figurative_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d door_n the_o door_n chiâ—…ore_o ezec._n c._n 5_o the_o circum_fw-la stance_n of_o yâ—_z speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v aug._n lib._n quaest_n 83_o q._n 69._o the_o intâ—…t_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o chapi_fw-la ter_z joan._n 1._o &_o 14._o god_n joan._n 6._o send_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n rom._n 12._o col._n 2._o promise_v flesh_n geve_v flesh_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v euseb._n homil_n 5._o in_o pasch_fw-mi man_n speak_v most_o ware_a lie_v towards_o their_o death_n 1._o co._n 11._o aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nuar._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bethink_v less_o discrete_a in_o his_o word_n then_o other_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n word_n to_o we_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o figure_n math._n 13._o parableâ—…_n hide_v the_o truth_n in_o part_n math._n 13._o joan._n 6._o leo_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pass_n do_v exo._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 5._o joan._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 32._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la pass_n do_v serm_n 7._o heb._n 7._o joan._n 1._o lucae_n 22._o chryso_n in_o math._n ho._n 83._o christ_n do_v not_o eaâ—…_n his_o own_o flesh_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o deed_n hom._n 83._o psal._n 77._o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v not_o desire_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n psal._n 49._o malac._n 1_o tertul._n l._n 4._o adver_v marcio_n chryso_n in_o ps._n 37._o chryso_n in_o math._n hom_n 82._o &_o 83._o joan._n 13._o in_o fine_a di_fw-mi lexit_fw-la eos_fw-la chrys._n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la anti._n chrys._n 1._o cor._n homi_fw-la 24._o great_a love_n caul_v yâ—_z great_a gifâ—…s_n joan._n 13._o dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o hieron_n in_o math._n 26._o luc._n 22._o why_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d luc_n 22._o niceph._n li._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d eccles._n cap_n 28._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o gal._n 4._o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 22._o prou._n 9_o levit._fw-la 24_o christos_n supper_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o if_o yâ—_z table_n be_v râ—…ll_o much_o more_o the_o meat_n luc._n 6._o the_o bread_n â—…_n christ_n take_v be_v already_o ha_o lowed_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v change_v matth._n 5._o cypr._n ad_fw-la caecil_n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o blessing_n psal._n 148_o joan._n 6._o marc._n 6._o luc._n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o do_v the_o word_n blessing_n show_v yâ—_z intent_n of_o christ._n amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la miss_v cap._n 9_o cyril_n li._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 16._o 17._o 19_o &_o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o nysse_n in_o orat_fw-la cathechet_n amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la ca._n 9_o blessing_n thanks_n 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o apol._n 2._o euchar._n the_o best_a kind_n of_o thanks_n true_a word_n be_v most_o thank_v full_a â—…ren_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o theod._n dial._n 3_o the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 10_o christ_n supper_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wordâ—…_n manna_n exod._n 16_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinia_n lib._n 2._o ephes._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 1._o cor._n 11_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinia_n lib._n 2._o homil._n 〈◊〉_d in_o pasch._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la phila_n delphien_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o theo_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 1._o cor_fw-la 10_z the_o one_o bread_n to_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a 1._o cor._n 10_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n joan._n 6._o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n 26._o 14._o 22_o 1._o cor._n 11_o christ_n gift_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a gift_n the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n full_o fill_v his_o promise_n 1._o the_o profit_n of_o word_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n 6._o the_o sacramentary_n trust_v not_o christ_n word_n 26._o 14._o 1._o co._n 11._o 22._o 7._o dede_n be_v doubtful_a chryso_n in_o math._n hom._n 83._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n be_v para_fw-it bless_v 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n expound_v yâ—_z parable_n of_o the_o dede_n 10_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d word_n ex_fw-la pound_n nothing_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o yâ—_z supper_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d joan_n 3_o matt._n 28._o in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n ca._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o it_o be_v no_o singâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aunswerâ—…_n joan._n 6._o in_o epi._n 162._o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o body_n â—…_n soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epipha_n haer_fw-mi 30._o hebr._n 10_o christ_n pray_v scent_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n beside_o his_o own_o flesh_n gen._n 14._o exod._n 16_o malac._n 1_o work_v word_n can_v not_o be_v figurative_a chrys._n homi_fw-la de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la joan._n 6._o how_o the_o sacramen_n tarry_v 〈◊〉_d chri_n stes_fw-la word_n chryso_n in_o joan._n hom._n 35._o how_o s._n 〈◊〉_d place_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o noun_n substantiâ—…_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacraâ—…_n doctrâ—…e_v a_o â—…gure_n be_v cruâ—…_n for_o us._n the_o obâ—…ction_n the_o answer_n one_o word_n can_v not_o have_v at_o once_o a_o pro_fw-la
untruth_n the_o 90._o uâ—…truth_n the_o 91._o untruth_n matt_n 19_o &_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n the_o 93._o untruth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 94._o untruthe_n cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n &_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la theod._n in_o dialo_n math._n 26_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11_o §_o 5._o the_o 95._o untruthe_n the_o 96._o untruthe_n the_o 97._o untruthe_n de_fw-fr â–ª_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n de_fw-fr sac._n quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rabiliter_fw-la fit_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o diâ—…_n flesh_n be_v caten_v by_o mouth_n in_o paeda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o ca._n 2._o the_o 99_o untruthe_n joan._n 9_o vnctio_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o joan._n 6._o tract_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n ephes_n 5._o cont._n liâ—…_n petil_a li._n â—…_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o the_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n relic_n be_v yâ—_z holy_a bibâ—…_n joan._n 4._o matt._n 4._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 1_o psal._n 47_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o joan._n 19_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o gen._n 6._o the_o 101._o â—…truth_n the_o 102._o â—…truth_n the_o 8._o diâ—…ision_n the_o 103._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n châ—…piter_n the_o 1â—…4_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o â—…ntruth_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oâ—…li_fw-la chri_n stâ—…s_v real_a flesh_n prove_v his_o death_n to_o be_v past_a the_o 107._o untruth_n the_o 108._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 109._o untruth_n de_fw-fr sanâ—…_n baptis_fw-la in_o matt._n hom_n 51._o de_fw-fr sacr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o serm._n 3._o supper_n missuse_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o matt._n 26._o the_o diâ—…e_a rence_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o eâ—…charist_n heb._n 1_o 2._o in_o apol._n 2._o 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euag._n 4._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…oncil_n lateran_n 6._o lib._n 6._o cate._n my_o stag_n 4._o in_o martyro_fw-la logio_fw-la tarsi_n 7._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 8._o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-la similitudine_fw-la platatâ—…_n arbo_fw-mi ris_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 9_o union_n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o xv_o chapter_n division_n 〈◊〉_d §_o 5._o the_o 110._o 〈◊〉_d gaspar_n cassalius_n lusitan_n decalice_n garet_n in_o centen_a 4_o the_o 111._o untruthe_n ephes._n 3_o apoc._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcâ—…llam_fw-la act._n 1._o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n op._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v mini_fw-la loan_n 14._o rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o the_o 113._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dei_fw-la naâ—…ura_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 3._o the_o 114._o 〈◊〉_d cont_n ma_fw-fr xim_o li._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o math._n hom._n 83_o luc._n 22._o the_o 115._o untruthe_n easter_n keep_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d age_n with_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la cor_fw-la pus_fw-la the_o 116._o untruthe_n the_o mystery_n transubstaâ—…ation_n joan._n 2._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infan_n 1._o cor._n 10_o apud_fw-la be_n dam._n the_o 117._o untruthe_n the_o 118._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n â—…eth_v to_o a_o term_n â—…or_a lack_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n the_o 119._o untruthe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v between_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a â—…ine_n and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 12â—…_n untruth_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o joan._n 6._o aug._n count_v adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la epi._n 118._o the_o 9_o division_n the_o 121._o untruth_n galat._n 2._o de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n the_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 123._o â—…ntruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 124._o untruth_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 125._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n â—…he_o 126._o â—…utruth_n jere._n 6._o the_o 127._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 128._o untruth_n in_o iij._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o the_o 129._o untruth_n the_o 130._o untruth_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hist._n ca._n 1._o act._n ca._n 1._o act._n 15._o matt._n 28._o joan._n 20._o the_o 131._o untruth_n joan._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d dé_n prescript_n rom._n 10_o jor._n 23_o heb._n 5._o joan._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 178._o the._n 13â—…_n untruth_n in_o cantica_fw-la can._n 4_o the_o xuâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 133._o untruth_n the_o 134._o untruth_n the_o 135._o untruth_n the_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d h._n 1._o in_o joan._n li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o rom._n 8._o the_o 113._o uniruthe_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr epip_n joan._n 1._o ad_fw-la caesa_fw-la rienses_fw-la the_o 138._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n have_v err_v in_o constru_fw-la ction_n in_o dictum_fw-la apostol_n tunc_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ijcietur_fw-la he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n the_o 140._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n 1._o hom._n 11._o in_o â—…oan_n aug._n tractat_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n the_o 141._o untruthe_n joan._n 15._o in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 1._o prou._n 9_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d one_o temple_n natural_a one_o body_n ephes._n 2._o m._n juel_n contrary_a doctrine_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n ephes._n 3_o ephes._n 3_o m_o juel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n petr._n 1._o catech._n mystic_a 4_o 2._o pet._n 1._o ad_fw-la tral_n the_o 143._o untruthe_n ad_fw-la tâ—…allianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n contradi_fw-la ction_n in_o m._n jewel_n 341._o lin_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 10._o 341._o lin_v 26._o 344._o lin_v 24._o &_o 25._o 317._o 81._o m._n juel_n â—…oroes_n 336._o lin_v 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n august_n epi._n 2â—…_n aug._n ad_fw-la simplic_n quaest_a 2._o ephes._n 5._o joan._n 3._o joan._n 20._o luc._n 13._o impertinent_a impertinent_a impertinent_a false_a 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n false_a translation_n the_o 144_o untruth_n false_a translation_n â—…sticall_a â—…eshe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o in_o eccl_n ilâ—…er_n c._n â—…_n par._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o xx_o chapter_n the_o 145_o untruth_n m._n juell_n break_v promise_v m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ainst_a himself_o the._n 146_o untruth_n chry._n ad_fw-la ro._n ho._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d place_n falsify_v tâ—…e_n 147._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 1._o quaest_a 3._o the_o xxi_o chapter_n the_o 148._o untruth_n for_o it_o can_v â—…ot_v 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o the_o 149._o untruth_n the_o 150._o untruth_n the_o 151._o untruth_n the_o 152._o 〈◊〉_d what_o corâ—…_n s._n 〈◊〉_d use_v hom._n 46_o in_o joan._n hom._n 45_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60_o &_o 61._o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la â–ª_o be_v noâ—…_n in_o the_o greke_n the_o 153._o untruth_n oil_n changingâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 154_o untruthe_n wordâ—…s_v leave_v out_o in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apply_v of_o alexander_n his_o word_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o 155._o untruthe_n contrariety_n 1._o cor._n 12_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca._n 16_o ephe._n 5._o math._n 19_o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o c._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—…_n paâ—…_n â–ª_o in_o joâ—…_n tracta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o there_o the_o 1â—…_n untruthe_n in_o joaâ—…_n tracta_fw-la â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n â–ª_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o reipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d self_n joan._n 3._o note_v not_o only_o the_o union_n but_o yâ—_z mean_v thâ—…of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n thethinâ—…_n itself_o be_v touchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 83_o the_o change_n the_o sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tonge_n note_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o unton_a hom._n 60_o ad_fw-la pop_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 60_o add_v pop_n antioch_n 60._o hom_o hom._n 45_o per_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o ephes._n 5_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o 157._o untruthe_n primus_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1â—…_n falsâ—…â—…ying_v breaâ—…_n the_o xxij_o hilar._n de_fw-mi trini_z l._n 8_o the_o 158._o untruthe_n m_o juel_n dissemble_v 1._o 2_o â–ª_o 3._o 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 4._o act._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 4_o â–ª_o pag._n 346_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o 159._o â—…ntruthe_n actor_n 4._o 12._o the_o 160_o untruthe_n 13._o the_o 161._o untruthe_n christ_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o 162._o untrutâ—…_n 15._o the_o 163._o untruth_n falsify_v 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o 164_o untruthe_n 20._o 21._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 22._o the_o 166._o untruthe_n note_v well_o naturally_n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o joan._n 17._o 27._o the._n 167_o untruth_n the_o 168._o untruthe_n the_o 169._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n 24._o in_o tâ—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o unitâ—…_n of_o chri_n â—…tes_v birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n hâ—…ary_n 29._o the_o conclusion_n the_o prouâ—…_n cibusdo_v minicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 343._o tâ—…e_n
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
it_o withal_o see_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v vain_a false_a wicked_a and_o be_v direct_o confute_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o seven_o book_n last_o of_o aâ—…l_n see_v as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n m._n juel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o part_n discover_v so_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v short_o god_n will_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n so_o 〈◊〉_d defend_v and_o justify_v be_v most_o eruest_o bâ—…leved_v and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n most_o strong_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o confess_v now_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o god_n send_v we_o a_o comfortable_a sentence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n approbatio_fw-la septimi_fw-la libri_fw-la qvoniam_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la legerunt_fw-la &_o approbant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d theologiae_n &_o idiomatis_fw-la anglici_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la summam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fidem_fw-la deberi_fw-la iudico_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la emitti_fw-la potest_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanij_fw-la 20._o decemb._n anno._n 1565._o a_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v concern_v special_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chapiter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o book_n 2._o second_o of_o adoration_n it_o be_v entreat_v in_o yâ—_z six_o first_o chapiter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v no_o idol_n 292._o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o shall_v find_v fol._n 234._o etc._n etc._n item_n 314._o b._n &_o 315._o 4._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o yâ—_z mass_n fol._n 32._o 33._o 34._o 197._o 217._o 216._o 217._o 223._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 233._o 5._o of_o reservation_n 35._o b._n 36._o 37._o 6_z how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n 59_o 60._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 72._o &_o 137._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 146._o &_o 280._o 7._o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 43._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 50._o &_o 276._o 8._o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fol._n 260._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 269._o 9_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 214._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 223._o 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 316._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 324._o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1._o 7._o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 2_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meanâ—…_n 11_o 1_o 4_o name_n be_v more_o like_a 17_o 2_o 29_o be_v it_o more_o like_a above_o 19_o 1_o 24_o alone_a doctrinethis_n 20_o 2_o 11_o doctrine_n of_o this_o a_o truth_n less_o 21_o 1_o 21_o a_o truth_n no_o less_o â—…che_fw-it 28_o 1_o 24_o such_o ready_a by_o deed_n 29_o 2_o 12_o ready_a either_o by_o deed_n divine_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 31_o living_n say_v 50_o 2_o 13_o save_v that_o fill_v 73_o 2_o 20_o that_o he_o fill_v deni_v parâ—…_n 82_o 1_o 8_o deni_v any_o parcel_n make_v meat_n 86_o 2_o 9_o make_v meet_v now_o come_v 87_o 1_o 9_o now_o come_v we_o neâ—…_n 89_o 2_o 15_o we_o a_o new_a manner_n price_n eodem_fw-la that_o the_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o other_o price_n  _fw-fr 107_o 1_o 28_o yâ—_z which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bread_n 108_o 1_o 20_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v say_v 112_o 1_o 5_o be_v save_v the_o â—…ycal_a â—…15_n 1_o 2_o mystical_a w_v howhe_n 118_o 2_o 2_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o flesh_n 120_o 1_o 16_o geve_v that_o flesh_n of_o grace_n 123_o 2_o 18_o of_o glory_n signa_fw-la quo_fw-la 124_o 1_o 31_o signa_fw-la quae_fw-la mystery_n 126_o 1_o 6_o mystery_n cyrillus_n beside_o that_o beside_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr will_v geve_v it_o 127_o 2_o 29_o i_o will_v geve_v but_o one_o 128_o 2_o 11_o speak_v but_o once_o but_o teach_v 136_o 2_o 31_o but_o they_o teach_v out_o all_o quest_n 137_o 2_o 31_o out_o of_o all_o question_n old_a fashion_n 143_o 2_o 5_o old_a falsehood_n word_n of_o life_n 147_o 2_o 17_o wood_n of_o life_n â—…tem_fw-la lin_v 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr not_o to_o be_v 148_o 2_o 3_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o yet_o 167_o 2_o â—…_n well_o yet_o &_o of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 15_z and_z if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hoc_fw-la that_o 172_o 2_o 24_o hoc_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o stand_v 177_o 1_o 15_o seem_v to_o sound_n this_o hieru_n ibid._n 2_o 15_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n they_o shall_v 179_o 2_o 7_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o real_o 180_o 2_o 11_o and_o real_a chrystom_n 182_o 1_o â—…_n chrysostom_n mean_v we_o 184_o 1_o 5_o move_v us._n 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr â—…2_n to_o change_v fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n and_o gather_v ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 25_o and_o to_o gather_v god_n man_n ibidem_fw-la 2_o 7_o both_o god_n &_o man_n miraculoush_v 186_o 2_o 19_o miraculous_o under_o your_o 191_o 2_o 7_o unto_o your_o miserable_a 194_o 1_o 4_o miserable_a rack_a take_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr corpus_fw-la 185_o 1_o 3_o corporis_fw-la the_o cause_n 198_o 2_o 4_o the_o sense_n faithful_a when_o 202_o 1_o 31_o faithful_a when_o cup_n be_v the_o 203_o 1_o 6_o this_o cup_n the_o same_o member_n 209_o 2_o 6_o same_o number_n it_o be_v not_o 211_o 1_o 7_o be_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a 212_o 2_o 3_o supernatural_a cord_n vos_fw-la 227_o 1_o 24_o certè_fw-la vos_fw-la of_o i_o and_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 30_o of_o i_o to_o the_o end_n in_o yâ—_z deed_n you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o i_o say_v under_o 233_o 2_o 16_o i_o say_v the_o body_n that_o die_v under_o dâ—…edes_v that_o â—…34_n 2_o 13_o dede_n in_o that_o be_o a_o vine_n 252_o 2_o 28_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n any_o mystical_a 266_o 1_o 12_o only_a mystical_a corpore_fw-la uni_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 25_o capite_fw-la uniretut_o â–ª_o but_o in_o the_o 268_o 1_o 23_o but_o by_o the._n carnis_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 31_o carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o church_n 269_o 1_o 24_o all_o the_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o chap._n shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—…_n vi_fw-mi chap._n  _fw-fr do_v it_o 272_o 1_o 8_o so_o do_v it_o be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 9_z be_v dead_a else_o past_a in_o 273_o 1_o 19_o else_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 274_o 1_o 4_o christ._n certain_o by_o act_n 180_o 1_o 31_o by_o art_n not_o once_o to_o 299_o 1_o 3_o not_o omit_v to_o corinthian_n be_v not_o 300_o 1_o 4_o corinthian_n be_v â–ª_o not_o corpus_fw-la 302_o 1_o 10_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la christi_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr do_v all_o the_o ibid._n 2_o 1_o do_v not_o all_o the._n in_o deed_n 306_o 1_o 18_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n thing_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o member_n 317_o 1_o 12_o that_o number_n or_o believe_v 320_o 1_o â—…9_n or_o 〈◊〉_d no._n no_o â–ª_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr â—…aults_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n of_o a_o shape_n ibid._n 2_o 8_o of_o a_o round_a shape_n special_o 322_o 2_o 31_o special_o twice_o awise_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr very_a faut_fw-fr 325_o 2_o 15_o very_a fact_n no_o lead_n 333_o 2_o 1_o no_o word_n lead_v be_v a_o figure_n 332_o 2_o 15_o be_v the_o sign_n thou_o they_o 331_o 2_o 2_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o also_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sixteen_o cha_z 334_o 2_o 9_o ten_o chap._n yas_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 10_z say_v yet_o we_o 335_o 1_o 12_o yet_o now_o we_o the_o word_n ibid._n 2_o 13_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o be_v 346_o 2_o 2_o but_o be_v it_o or_o flesh_n 356_o â–ª_o 1_o 26_o or_o fleshly_a to_o what_o 359_o 1_o 31_o to_o be_v what_o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n the_o consecra_fw-la 364_o 2_o 21_o the_o consideratioâ—…_n tion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o vine_n 365_o 2_o 14_o the_o true_a vine_n speak_v unto_o 381_o 2_o 2_o speak_v unto_o yâ—_z jew_o the._n the_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_o drink_v 382_o 1_o 30_o and_o to_o drink_v be_v common_a 385_o 2_o 26_o be_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v 388_o 2_o 15_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v thereof_o it_o not_o â–ª_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o thereof_o be_v